do_v dear_a they_o and_o ease_v the_o pain_n it_o seem_v this_o plague_n consist_v most_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o frog_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n also_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o of_o the_o rubetae_fw-la to_o make_v the_o plague_n more_o grievous_a 3._o and_o in_o this_o plague_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o the_o frog_n leave_v the_o water_n their_o proper_a element_n and_o scral_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o enter_v their_o house_n simler_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n frog_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o philo_n note_v that_o those_o frog_n fill_v the_o high_a way_n and_o their_o house_n yea_o creep_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o do_v climb_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a chamber_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n 2._o josâ—phus_n sâ—ith_n that_o beside_o the_o annoyance_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n leap_v upon_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o water_n be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o stanke_z of_o they_o and_o be_v putrify_v and_o full_a of_o corruption_n some_o hebrew_n write_v also_o that_o they_o creep_v into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o enter_v â—nto_o their_o bowel_n 3._o thus_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o plague_n be_v cumber_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n in_o their_o sight_n with_o the_o number_n and_o ugliness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hear_n with_o their_o croak_n in_o their_o taste_n by_o corrupt_v their_o victual_n in_o their_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v of_o they_o in_o their_o feel_n with_o their_o â—iting_n and_o venom_n pererius_n 4._o this_o plague_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o pitiful_a and_o mournful_a cry_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n so_o now_o be_v they_o vex_v with_o the_o cry_n and_o croak_n of_o frog_n infant_n as_o theodoret_n note_v be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o crawl_a frog_n because_o they_o do_v so_o creep_v upon_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o go_v ult_n perer._n 5._o we_o read_v that_o in_o time_n past_a whole_a city_n have_v be_v dispeople_v by_o frog_n that_o invade_v they_o without_o any_o miraculous_a work_n pliny_n out_o of_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o city_n in_o france_n where_o the_o people_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o frog_n paulus_n oroâ—â—us_o write_v that_o the_o abderite_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o frog_n and_o crave_v of_o cassâ—nder_a king_n of_o macedonia_n some_o other_o place_n of_o habitation_n perer._n so_o the_o artoriitae_n of_o india_n and_o the_o people_n inhabit_v about_o paeonia_n and_o dardania_n be_v invade_v of_o frog_n egypt_n also_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n thereof_o be_v apt_a to_o engender_v frog_n as_o josephus_n write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o bird_n ibis_n be_v honour_v among_o they_o because_o that_o kind_n destroy_v the_o frog_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o miraculous_a work_n and_o the_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o general_a overspread_a second_o those_o frog_n be_v engender_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o as_o soon_o as_o aaron_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n this_o great_a army_n of_o frog_n be_v raise_v three_o they_o all_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o gather_v in_o heap_n the_o other_o as_o they_o come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o all_o together_o simler_n quest_n iii_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a abundance_n of_o frog_n come_v this_o abundance_n of_o frog_n 1._o come_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n as_o josephus_n think_v into_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v again_o 2._o neither_o yet_o altogether_o out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o though_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o lake_n yet_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o egypt_n with_o frog_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o frog_n of_o any_o natural_a instinct_n leave_v the_o water_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o land_n but_o like_a as_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n bring_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n and_o afterward_o unto_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v these_o frog_n bring_v together_o and_o send_v upon_o the_o land_n perer._n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o place_n and_o how_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o frog_n vers._n 7._o the_o sorcerer_n do_v likewise_o 1._o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o true_a frog_n but_o counterfeit_a as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o plague_n but_o the_o frog_n that_o aaron_n cause_v be_v frog_n indeed_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o heap_n and_o the_o land_n stanke_z of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n pelican_n 2._o these_o sorcerer_n though_o in_o show_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o plague_n of_o frog_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o land_n osiander_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o the_o sorcerer_n show_v their_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n which_o be_v exempt_v both_o from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o plague_n for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o frog_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3._o jun._n simler_n quest_n v._o why_o pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o vers._n 8._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n call_v not_o for_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o remove_v the_o first_o plague_n though_o both_o philo_n and_o josephus_n so_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v before_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o 2._o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v now_o to_o flee_v unto_o moses_n and_o not_o before_o because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a plague_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o other_o plague_n they_o may_v make_v some_o shift_n to_o help_v themselves_o as_o the_o rich_a sort_n with_o wine_n the_o poor_a with_o the_o juice_n of_o herb_n and_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n he_o will_v have_v the_o frog_n remove_v first_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v call_v back_o his_o promise_n for_o dismiss_v of_o the_o people_n simler_n quest_n vi_o why_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o thou_o vers._n 9_o take_v this_o honour_n over_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v pray_v 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o event_n that_o when_o the_o frog_n be_v remove_v pharaoh_n shall_v have_v good_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o moses_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o vatab._n 2._o some_o understand_v moses_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o he_o have_v now_o no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o sorcerer_n that_o can_v not_o help_v but_o in_o moses_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o meaning_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v this_o that_o moses_n do_v yield_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o honour_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n when_o the_o frog_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o god_n may_v receive_v great_a honour_n thereby_o jun._n quest_n vii_o whether_o moses_n tempt_v god_n in_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o remove_v the_o plague_n at_o what_o time_n i_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o work_n as_o the_o bethulian_o do_v judith_n chap._n 7._o that_o limit_v to_o themselves_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n for_o they_o speak_v doubtful_o but_o moses_n confident_o simler_n 2._o neither_o herein_o do_v moses_n presume_v but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n not_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o miracle_n hitherto_o as_o build_v upon_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o do_v and_o undo_v simler_n borrh._n 3_o and_o moses_n leave_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n choice_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wrought_v by_o constellation_n or_o other_o astrological_a mean_n pelican_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o frog_n concern_v the_o application_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o
commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o observ._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o
whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o observ._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o observ._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o observ._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v
grasshopper_n chap._n 10.19_o the_o other_o plague_n have_v no_o such_o note_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o a_o new_a plague_n come_v the_o former_a cease_v quest_n xxxv_o of_o pharaoh_n divers_a and_o variable_a behaviour_n 2._o as_o touch_v pharaoh_n behaviour_n it_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o divers_a at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o moses_n he_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o god_n and_o say_v he_o know_v he_o not_o chap._n 5._o at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o six_o plague_n he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mollify_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v still_o in_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o he_o somewhat_o yield_v and_o make_v some_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n so_o in_o dismiss_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v of_o divers_a mind_n first_o he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 8.25_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v far_o away_o chap._n 8.28_o afterward_o he_o will_v let_v the_o man_n only_o go_v neither_o the_o woman_n nor_o child_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10.11_o than_o he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v also_o but_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v stay_v behind_o chap._n 10.24_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v all_o go_v with_o all_o they_o have_v chap._n 12._o perer._n quest_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v divers_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n not_o destroy_v he_o at_o once_o now_o it_o please_v god_n whereas_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n at_o once_o yet_o to_o multiply_v his_o plague_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v appear_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o consume_v they_o together_o 2._o and_o by_o this_o variety_n of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o 3._o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n but_o by_o this_o diversity_n of_o plague_n their_o punishment_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 4_o hereby_o also_o pharaoh_n obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a plague_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o aaron_n be_v sometime_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o not_o moses_n vers._n 20._o he_o lift_v up_o the_o rod._n that_o be_v aaron_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o aaron_n also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o for_o â—his_n as_o ferus_fw-la that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o sorcery_n for_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o like_a suspicion_n of_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v godâ—_n institution_n and_o appointment_n that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n chap_n 7.1_o both_o to_o speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o show_v the_o sign_n which_o both_o belong_v unto_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 19_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o rod_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v unto_o aaron_n jun._n 4._o beside_o also_o this_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n thereof_o aaron_n be_v minister_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o of_o judgement_n moses_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o special_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o plague_n as_o chap._n 8.12_o and_o 30._o chap._n 9.33_o quest_n xxxviii_o why_o the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n he_o smite_v the_o water_n the_o first_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o philo_n think_v because_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o plague_n to_o begin_v there_o 2._o rather_o because_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o nilus_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o and_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o crocodile_n therein_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v they_o there_o where_o their_o confidence_n and_o suppose_a strength_n be_v perer._n 3_o as_o also_o because_o water_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n life_n and_o special_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whereby_o their_o ground_n be_v water_v the_o plague_n begin_v there_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o as_o also_o this_o plague_n have_v some_o correspondency_n with_o their_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n 1._o as_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o innocent_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v by_o water_n 2._o because_o they_o cause_v the_o infant_n to_o die_v in_o the_o water_n the_o fish_n also_o die_v there_o 3._o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o israelite_n so_o the_o water_n become_v horrible_a and_o loathsome_a 4._o as_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v blood_n ferus_fw-la unto_o this_o story_n do_v the_o evangelist_n allude_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o cry_v for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v chap._n 16.6_o 5._o this_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n do_v also_o portend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o first_o of_o all_o threaten_a fer._n quest_n thirty-nine_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o first_o plague_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n appear_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v general_a over_o all_o egypt_n only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n except_v where_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v as_o josephus_n think_v this_o be_v more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o only_o work_v where_o he_o be_v present_a but_o here_o the_o power_n of_o god_n change_v all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n at_o once_o whereas_o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n but_o over_o one_o place_n ferâ—â—_n 2._o philo_n make_v this_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n more_o general_a he_o think_v that_o all_o nilus_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n even_o from_o the_o first_o head_n and_o spring_v thereof_o but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o nilus_n spring_v from_o certain_a mountain_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o run_v a_o great_a way_n through_o the_o aethiopian_n land_n then_o by_o this_o mean_v aethiopia_n shall_v have_v be_v plague_v as_o well_o as_o egypt_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v thus_o plague_v 3._o beside_o not_o only_o the_o river_n but_o all_o lake_n and_o pond_n and_o vessel_n where_o they_o use_v â—o_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o refine_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o potable_a be_v corrupt_v sim._n 4._o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o very_a blood_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v of_o thirst_n philo._n and_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o pain_a josephus_n 5._o yea_o because_o not_o blood_n but_o water_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fish_n they_o also_o be_v choke_v and_o by_o they_o the_o water_n be_v more_o putrify_v which_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o the_o egyptian_n do_v most_o feed_v of_o fish_n simler_n 5._o and_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o strange_a that_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n run_v clear_a along_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n it_o there_o change_v both_o his_o colour_n and_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n perer._n quest_n xl._o whence_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v the_o water_n which_o they_o also_o turn_v into_o blood_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o enchanter_n of_o egypt_n do_v likewise_o whence_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n shall_v have_v this_o water_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o blood_n all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v convert_v and_o alter_v already_o much_o question_n there_o be_v and_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v with_o theodoret_n that_o they_o have_v these_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o for_o that_o be_v no_o potable_a water_n apt_a for_o drink_v and_o those_o kind_n of_o water_n moses_n change_v not_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o
navy_n of_o two_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n to_o bring_v the_o great_a to_o make_v a_o battle_n ram_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o less_o which_o he_o think_v meet_a for_o that_o work_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v for_o disobey_v he_o say_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o man_n may_v obey_v as_o they_o list_v much_o more_o be_v god_n precept_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o to_o they_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v to_o be_v simple_o obey_v as_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o psal._n 119.4_o simler_n 3._o mor._n there_o be_v no_o flee_v from_o god_n vers._n 22._o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n but_o even_o in_o his_o house_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o there_o be_v no_o flee_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o they_o dâ—g_v â—nto_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n take_v they_o though_o they_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thence_o will_v i_o bring_v they_o down_o amos_n 9_o â—_o ferus_fw-la chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o other_o plague_n be_v describe_v the_o second_o of_o the_o frog_n to_o vers_n 1â—_n the_o three_o of_o the_o lice_n to_o vers_n 20._o the_o four_o of_o the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a creature_n to_o vers_n 36._o and_o according_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v 1._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o both_o what_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v of_o frog_n vers_fw-la 2._o whence_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n the_o place_n they_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o egypt_n the_o manner_n and_o scrall_a even_o into_o their_o bedchamber_n to_o vers_n 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n vers_fw-la 5.6_o 3._o the_o event_n be_v three_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o plague_n at_o moses_n prayer_n be_v importune_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o vers_n 15._o and_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n show_v the_o three_o plague_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 16._o second_o the_o execution_n vers_fw-la 17._o three_o the_o event_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n acknowledge_v god_n power_n vers_n 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o four_o plague_n there_o be_v first_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o plague_n to_o pharaoh_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o moses_n request_n to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 20._o then_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n upon_o his_o refusal_n vers_fw-la 21._o with_o a_o reservation_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o israelite_n be_v vers_n 22_o 23._o second_o the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o three_o than_o the_o event_n which_o be_v three_o first_o pharaoh_n relent_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v with_o certain_a reservation_n to_o vers_n 28._o second_o the_o plague_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n prayer_n to_z vers_n 32._o last_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v again_o harden_v vers_fw-la 32._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o on_o thy_o people_n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la and_o of_o thy_o people_n caeter_fw-la s._n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o people_n i._o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o preposition_n join_v to_o the_o word_n begâ—mmeca_v approve_v the_o first_o read_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o people_n and_o into_o thy_o knead_v trough_n i.c.g._n better_a than_o upon_o thy_o victual_n in_o store_n b.l._n or_o on_o thy_o paste_n i.c.g._n v._o p._n or_o thou_fw-mi a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n misharoth_fw-la rather_o signify_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o thou_fw-mi be_v kn_v than_o the_o dough_n itself_o as_o exod._n 12.34_o there_o be_v another_o word_n join_v with_o it_o that_o signify_v thou_fw-mi which_o they_o bind_v up_o in_o their_o knede_a vessel_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n vers._n 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o stream_n b.g._n c._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la better_o than_o against_o the_o stream_n caeter_fw-la as_o piscator_fw-la or_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o stream_n i._o to_o work_n be_v add_v the_o preposition_n ghal_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n take_v for_o over_o or_o upon_o cause_v the_o frog_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 9_o take_v to_o thou_o this_o honour_n over_o i_o i._o that_o be_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o honour_n to_o appoint_v the_o time_n i._o better_a than_o glory_n herein_o because_o of_o i_o b._n v._o or_o glory_n upon_o i_o a.p._n that_o be_v because_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o help_v thou_o or_o appoint_v thou_o i_o the_o time_n s.l._n g._n for_o phaar_n signify_v to_o glory_n or_o boast_v and_o in_o hithpael_a to_o take_v unto_o one_o glory_n so_o judg._n 7.2_o vers._n 13_o out_o of_o the_o courtyard_n i._o or_o court_n a.u.c._n out_o of_o the_o village_n i.a.u._n l.s.p.g._n chatzer_n signify_v both_o a_o village_n a_o town_n without_o wall_n levit._fw-la 25_o 31._o and_o a_o court_n or_o court-yard_n as_o 1._o king_n 7.4_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o frog_n go_v away_o first_o out_o of_o their_o house_n than_o out_o of_o their_o yard_n and_o court_n and_o enclose_v ground_n and_o last_o of_o all_o out_o of_o their_o open_a field_n and_o champion_n ground_n vers._n 21._o mingle_a swarm_n i._n v._o a._n not_o only_o of_o noisome_a fly_n but_o of_o other_o venomous_a beast_n i.u.a._n as_o scorpion_n viper_n v._o c_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n p._n rather_o than_o swarm_n of_o fly_n b.g.l._n or_o dog_n fly_v g._n ghereb_n signify_v any_o mixture_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o exod._n 12.38_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a sort_n of_o people_n vers._n 22._o i_o will_v separate_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n v.a.p.c._n that_o be_v except_z i._n better_o than_o cause_n to_o be_v wonderful_a i.u.a.p._n b.g.l.g._n phalah_n with_o he_o signify_v to_o separate_v so_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 8.4_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o preposition_n ben_fw-mi between_o but_o with_o aleph_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o be_v wonderful_a vers._n 23._o i_o will_v make_v a_o deliverance_n or_o redemption_n g.u.a.p.c._n i_o will_v set_v a_o sign_n of_o redemption_n between_o etc._n etc._n i._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n better_a than_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o etc._n etc._n l.g.b._n phadah_n signify_v to_o redeem_v vers._n 29._o let_v not_o pharaoh_n mock_v any_o long_o i._o deceive_v lie_v caeter_fw-la hatal_a signify_v both_o the_o first_o be_v here_o more_o proper_a because_o pharaoh_n mock_v rather_o than_o lie_v for_o a_o lie_n proceed_v from_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v seem_v so_o to_o have_v intend_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n return_v afterward_o to_o be_v harden_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o what_o kind_n of_o frog_n the_o second_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n vers._n 2._o i_o will_v smite_v all_o thy_o coast_n with_o frog_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n take_v zephardghim_n which_o here_o signify_v frog_n for_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fish_n that_o come_v out_o of_o nilus_n and_o devour_v man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o these_o zephardghim_n shall_v devour_v or_o kill_v man_n but_o only_o annoy_v they_o even_o in_o their_o house_n and_o pastry_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o crocodile_n of_o nilus_n that_o use_v to_o destroy_v man_n and_o so_o frame_v their_o fable_n according_a to_o that_o report_n pelican_n 2._o pliny_n write_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o frog_n beside_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n one_o be_v call_v rubetae_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v among_o bush_n and_o brier_n upon_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o other_o and_o venomous_a strange_a virtue_n be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a silence_n the_o bone_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o seethe_a water_n cool_v it_o present_o it_o allay_v the_o rage_n of_o dog_n plin._n lib._n 32.5_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v call_v calamitae_fw-la because_o it_o keep_v among_o the_o flag_n and_o reed_n it_o be_v little_a and_o green_a and_o cry_v not_o if_o a_o ox_n chance_v to_o eat_v it_o he_o swell_v present_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n over_o sheep_n divide_v it_o from_o the_o clause_n follow_v 1._o the_o septuagint_n read_v a_o very_a great_a death_n but_o the_o word_n be_v deber_v a_o plague_n vers._n 15._o for_o now_o when_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n i._o or_o rather_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n i._o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v smite_v only_o the_o cattle_n with_o the_o pestilence_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v smite_v the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o once_o this_o sense_n the_o chalde_n express_v it_o be_v very_o near_o i_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n to_o smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n better_o than_o for_o now_o i_o have_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o v.a.p.l.s._n for_o no_o such_o plague_n be_v now_o send_v or_o i_o will_v stretch_v my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n b.g._n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v p._n vers._n 16._o i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o remain_v i._o or_o cause_v thou_o to_o stand_v a._n p.h._n or_o i_o have_v sustain_v or_o keep_v thou_o g._n or_o thou_o be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n better_o than_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o l.u.b.g._n to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o i.b._n s.l._n better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d show_v thou_o my_o power_n c.a.p.g.u._n that_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v appear_v cap._n 14.18_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o get_v honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n read_v rom._n 9.17_o câ—ter_fw-la vers._n 27._o thou_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la then_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o call_v i._o though_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o pharaoh_n send_v to_o see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n vers._n 30._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o &_o thy_o servant_n will_v not_o yet_o fear_v i.p.b.c.l.s._n better_a than_o i_o know_v afore_o i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o will_v fear_v v.a.g._n terem_fw-la better_a signify_v here_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o than_o antequam_fw-la before_o as_o the_o sense_n give_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o often_o send_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearâ—_n vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o tell_v he_o 1._o though_o god_n know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o hear_v yet_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o again_o both_o that_o his_o malice_n &_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a &_o that_o the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n upon_o he_o hereby_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a simler_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n power_n to_o mollify_v his_o heart_n yet_o he_o be_v punish_v because_o neither_o will_v he_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n simler_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o will_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v compulsive_a but_o only_o make_v the_o event_n evitable_a pharaoh_n then_o be_v punish_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o malice_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o his_o heart_n borrh._n quest_n ii_o why_o moses_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n dâ—th_v not_o always_o use_v aaron_n rod._n vers._n 3._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o plague_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o aaron_n rod_n as_o the_o other_o 1._o for_o if_o aaron_n shall_v have_v always_o use_v his_o rod_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o rod._n cajetan_n 2._o god_n therefore_o so_o wise_o dispose_v in_o the_o send_n of_o these_o plague_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v if_o moses_n have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o these_o plague_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aaron_n and_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v always_o use_v the_o rod_n they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v virtue_n unto_o it_o if_o god_n have_v by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n send_v all_o the_o plague_n without_o any_o mean_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o admirable_a for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ferus_fw-la quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o cattle_n vers._n 3._o upon_o thy_o flock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o he_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o before_o so_o he_o do_v forewarn_v the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o flood_n by_o noah_n the_o sodomite_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o lot_n the_o egyptian_n be_v admonish_v here_o by_o moses_n the_o israelite_n by_o jeremie_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 2._o the_o cattle_n here_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o master_n god_n begin_v with_o small_a punishment_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o great_a osiander_n 3._o this_o plague_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o the_o former_a but_o more_o discommodious_a for_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o ox_n their_o tillage_n be_v hinder_v and_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o sheep_n for_o clothing_n their_o ass_n and_o horse_n for_o burden_n simler_n 4._o and_o this_o plague_n be_v most_o just_a for_o as_o they_o have_v oppress_v the_o israelite_n before_o in_o take_v their_o ox_n to_o plough_v their_o horse_n and_o ass_n to_o carry_v burden_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v worthy_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o cattle_n perer._n as_o the_o fish_n be_v destroy_v before_o in_o the_o water_n so_o now_o the_o beast_n upon_o land_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o possess_v nothing_o god_n may_v just_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o borrh._n 5._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v as_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o cattle_n but_o upon_o their_o very_a field_n and_o ground_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o poison_v and_o infect_v but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o hebrew_n pronoune_n asher_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o cattle_n only_o be_v infect_v quest_n iv._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a calamity_n vers._n 4._o i_o will_v make_v separation_n between_o the_o cattle_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o and_o other_o plague_n for_o his_o great_a glory_n sake_n to_o exempt_v his_o people_n from_o these_o public_a calamity_n yet_o always_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v famine_n under_o achab_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n jeremie_n be_v take_v with_o the_o city_n daniel_n carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o servant_n 2._o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n that_o god_n thereby_o may_v be_v glorify_v simler_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o small_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o a_o little_a have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o isay._n 54.7_o ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v vers._n 6._o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v all_o the_o cattle_n in_o general_n die_v not_o for_o many_o die_v afterward_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o hail_n and_o tempest_n vers_fw-la 27._o 1._o some_o therefore_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o that_o no_o cattle_n die_v but_o the_o egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o die_v be_v they_o cajetan_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n all_o die_v that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n jun._n perer._n simler_n quest_n vi_o whether_o pharaoh_n send_v into_o goshen_n in_o the_o other_o plague_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o behold_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v before_o when_o
have_v now_o sin_v this_o be_v no_o true_a confession_n but_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o this_o grievous_a plague_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o beside_o he_o simple_o confess_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sin_v so_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o true_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o those_o only_o they_o sometime_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v notorious_a and_o wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_o convict_v ferus_fw-la here_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a or_o sound_a repentance_n so_o in_o judas_n there_o be_v all_o three_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o betray_v christ_n but_o he_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o clear_n thereof_o before_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o simler_n 4._o observ._n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v vers._n 29._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o will_v spread_v my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n though_o pharaoh_n have_v deceive_v moses_n divers_a time_n before_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o still_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o none_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v ferus_fw-la chap._n x._o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n according_a unto_o the_o two_o plague_n therein_o describe_v the_o eight_o of_o locust_n to_o vers_n 21._o and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o denounce_v or_o threaten_v of_o the_o plague_n to_o vers_n 12._o wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n commandment_n unto_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n with_o two_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a miracle_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o moses_n obedience_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n where_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n vers_fw-la 3._o than_o he_o name_v what_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o both_o in_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o fill_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o event_n pharaoh_n servant_n move_v the_o king_n vers_n 7._o he_o cause_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 8._o they_o propound_v their_o request_n vers_fw-la 9_o but_o pharaoh_n yield_v not_o unto_o it_o but_o in_o part_n vers_n 10_o 11._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o denounce_v where_o the_o sign_n the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o moses_n hand_n with_o the_o rod_n be_v express_v than_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o east_n wind_n vers_n 13._o the_o plague_n itself_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v these_o three_o pharaoh_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o his_o supplication_n to_o moses_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o moses_n prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o darkness_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v premise_v show_v moses_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v darkness_n and_o what_o darkness_n such_o as_o may_v be_v feel_v vers_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v show_v moses_n obedience_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n vers_n 22._o the_o sequel_n thereof_o in_o bring_v darkness_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n vers_fw-la 23._o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v stir_v from_o his_o place_n by_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v light_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n three_o the_o event_n in_o pharaoh_n 1._o he_o seem_v to_o relent_v in_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o their_o cattle_n vers_fw-la 24._o second_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v upon_o moses_n reply_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o three_o pharaoh_n threaten_v of_o moses_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o vers_n 28._o with_o moses_n answer_v vers_n 29._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n i._n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o a.p.h._n 1_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n loâ—_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o g._n better_o than_o before_o he_o b._n or_o in_o he_o l._n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o c._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o s._n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o either_o to_o pharaoh_n or_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o word_n show_v in_o the_o original_n i.p.b._n vers._n 7._o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o i.p.b._n rather_o than_o a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n a.u.c.l.s.g._n for_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o such_o grievous_a plague_n that_o they_o fear_v he_o even_o as_o the_o bird_n the_o snare_n the_o word_n mâ—kesh_n signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o as_o likewise_o deut._n 7.16_o do_v thou_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v i._o b._n c._n l._n better_o than_o will_v thou_o know_v first_o that_o etc._n etc._n a.p.u.g._n or_o etc._n will_v thou_o know_v that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v here_o the_o particle_n terem_fw-la be_v omit_v which_o signify_v both_o nondum_fw-la not_o yet_o and_o ante_fw-la quam_fw-la before_o the_o first_o be_v more_o fit_v here_o see_v before_o chap._n 9.30_o c._n vers._n 10._o see_v to_o it_o for_o evil_a be_v before_o your_o face_n i.a.p._n that_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o as_o vers_n 28._o better_a than_o you_o have_v some_o mischief_n in_o hand_n b._n so_o also_o l.s.u._n the_o first_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a because_o of_o that_o watch_n word_n set_v before_o seâ—_n as_o vers_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o the_o chalde_n put_v both_o these_o sense_n together_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v stand_v against_o your_o face_n g._n a.p.u.i._n vers._n 11._o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n a.p.u.c._n i._n pharaoh_n cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o face_n i._n better_o than_o be_v thrust_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o pharaoh_n presence_n b._n g._n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n â—egaresh_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n câ—â—er_fw-la vers._n 13._o he_o stretch_v his_o rod_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n b._n or_o upon_z g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la against_o i._o ghal_n more_o usual_o and_o proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o chap._n 8.5_o caet_fw-la vers._n 14._o locust_n i._o cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la better_o than_o grasshopper_n b._n g._n arbeh_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o chagabh_v the_o grasshopper_n eccles._n 12.5_o p._n vers._n 19_o the_o reedie_a sea_n i.u._n the_o sea_n suph_n a.p._n rather_o than_o the_o red_a sea_n l._n s._n c._n b._n g._n suph_n signify_v a_o râ—ed_a and_o that_o sea_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o reed_n there_o grow_v plin._n lib._n 11._o cap._n ult_n the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v red_a because_o of_o the_o reed_n or_o the_o sand_n vers._n 26._o we_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n b.g.i.p._n better_a than_o how_o we_o shall_v serve_v g._n or_o what_o we_o shall_v serve_v câ—ter_fw-la s._n for_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a phrase_n or_o what_o be_v shall_v sacrifice_v l._n v._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n ghabadh_fw-mi to_o serve_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v vers._n 1._o go_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v still_o to_o
14._o year_n be_v then_o a_o maid_n of_o discretion_n when_o moses_n be_v a_o infant_n expose_v in_o the_o river_n who_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n and_o go_v and_o call_v moses_n mother_n to_o be_v his_o nurse_n moses_n then_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 80._o year_n old_a miriam_n can_v not_o be_v under_o 90._o at_o the_o least_o and_o then_o be_v caleb_n but_o 40._o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n josh._n 14.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o especial_o consider_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o wife_n before_o 2._o again_o this_o hur_z be_v now_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n for_o to_o he_o and_o aaron_n moses_n commit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24_o 14._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a 3._o that_o ephrath_n which_o be_v calebs_n second_o wife_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o bethlehem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o miriam_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o of_o she_o can_v no_o place_n be_v name_v there_o she_o be_v not_o then_o that_o ephrath_n that_o be_v calebs_n wife_n 4._o now_o whereas_o hur_z be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ephrath_n it_o may_v be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o divers_a have_v have_v the_o same_o name_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n 2._o josephus_n opinion_n than_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o hur_z be_v rather_o the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ally_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o procopius_n quest_n xv._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o course_n when_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v weary_a than_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n jun._n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n that_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o hand_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o aaron_n &_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o at_o once_o 2._o junius_n also_o with_o who_o consent_v piscator_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o show_v the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o staff_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o triumphant_a banner_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n tostatus_n object_v 1._o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o host_n because_o the_o back_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v towards_o he_o see_v the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n set_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v they_o to_o see_v the_o staff_n without_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o staff_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n be_v in_o moses_n prayer_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 3._o but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v better_o join_v in_o one_o that_o both_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n et_fw-la manuum_fw-la elavatio_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n simler_n and_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o prayer_n vatab._n as_o also_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o staff_n between_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n moses_n à ux_fw-fr &_o belli_fw-la quidam_fw-la signifer_fw-la foelicem_fw-la eventum_fw-la ipse_fw-la spondebat_fw-la baculi_fw-la vexilâ—â—_fw-la interim_n prophetiae_fw-la munere_fw-la functus_fw-la moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n bearer_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o staff_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prophetical_a office_n pelarg._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o tostatus_n reason_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v which_o way_n the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v pitch_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n staff_n which_o he_o hold_v up_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n exod._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n procopius_n make_v this_o fit_a allusion_n populus_fw-la si_fw-la cernit_fw-la manus_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la supinas_fw-la vincit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aloft_o they_o overcome_v but_o if_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v down_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o if_o one_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o he_o obtain_v victory_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o make_v this_o gesture_n of_o moses_n hold_v his_o hand_n aloft_o with_o the_o staff_n between_o they_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v with_o simlerus_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la huic_fw-la sententia_fw-la innitâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la dubia_fw-la i_o do_v not_o much_o rest_n upon_o this_o sentence_n as_o doubtful_a quest_n xvi_o how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a vers._n 12._o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 1._o the_o people_n sin_n do_v not_o press_v down_o moses_n hand_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o at_o all_o which_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o hand_n feeble_a through_o age_n for_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o 120._o year_n old_a moses_n be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o natural_a strength_n or_o vigour_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n infirmity_n of_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o moses_n wax_v cold_a in_o prayer_n ferus_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o think_v moses_n still_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o remissness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o strength_n continuatus_fw-la labour_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la continual_a labour_n in_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v of_o moses_n hand_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n do_v elevate_v his_o hand_n simler_n for_o if_o moses_n inward_a strength_n and_o zeal_n have_v continue_v all_o one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v have_v follow_v 5._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n iste_fw-la defectus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulari_fw-la zeli_fw-la vehementia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o defect_n in_o moses_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o tepidity_n or_o coldness_n in_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o while_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n intentissime_fw-la orabat_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n he_o pray_v vehement_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n vatab._n the_o remit_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o show_v a_o inward_a abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v befall_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v a_o reciprocal_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o first_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v again_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v as_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la flexione_fw-la genâ—â—m_fw-la extensione_n manuum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la excitat_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v visible_o do_v the_o invisible_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la fierent_fw-la praecessit_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescit_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o go_v before_o these_o be_v do_v be_v increase_v when_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n sin_n i.a.c._n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v put_v upon_o
unto_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o choler_n be_v annex_v betoken_v anger_n hâ—c_fw-la omne_fw-la consecrarijubet_fw-la he_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o basil_n quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la id_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la adversus_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la totam_fw-la virgin_n quasi_fw-la contra_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la hydram_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o serpent_n of_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o borrhaius_n thereby_o understand_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o a_o thing_n ignominious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o reproach_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o hebr._n 13.12_o so_o also_o gallas_n marbach_n 3._o by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o blood_n lippoman_n interprete_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v terra_fw-la quoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la polluta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hausto_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reconciliatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n also_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n have_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v reconcile_v which_o otherwise_o will_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 4._o marbach_n by_o the_o lay_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o disperse_v thereof_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o inward_o liver_n and_o reins_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o osiander_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v understand_v the_o grossness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angry_a motion_n in_o the_o liver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_v faculty_n in_o the_o reins_n all_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o junius_n pelargus_n simlerus_n quest_n xvii_o why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o vers._n 15._o thou_o shall_v also_o take_v one_o ram_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n 1._o the_o bullock_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v that_o thereby_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n neither_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o sinner_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o high_a priest_n first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16.11_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offer_v will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v unless_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v accept_v because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o another_o for_o other_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v available_a as_o concern_v prayer_n likewise_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n a_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o if_o his_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v 3._o beside_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quadam_fw-la requirunt_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la in_o suscipiente_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la some_o require_v a_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o not_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o one_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v hiâ—_n own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o but_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v require_v for_o infant_n that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o have_v faith_n be_v thereunto_o admit_v so_o the_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n some_o serve_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o offerer_n to_o perform_v other_o duty_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o require_v a_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n go_v before_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n tostat_fw-la qu._n 9_o quest_n xviii_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v take_v his_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v any_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o any_o other_o profane_a place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1.5_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v this_o blood_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n solomon_n and_o lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o part_n superiore_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la circa_fw-la basin_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o towards_o the_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o not_o under_o and_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o levit._n 1.15_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n shall_v be_v strain_v shed_v or_o press_v forth_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v above_o and_o so_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n neither_o yet_o do_v tostatus_n guess_v aright_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v aloft_o do_v run_v down_o per_fw-la partem_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la by_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v convenient_o so_o pour_v without_o as_o to_o run_v down_o by_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o blood_n be_v rather_o pour_v on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fire_n lick_v up_o the_o gross_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v very_o noisome_a simler_n quest_n xix_o why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n vers._n 16._o and_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v stay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n thereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o part_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_o one_o after_o another_o but_o to_o couch_v they_o better_o together_o and_o to_o lay_v one_o part_n upon_o another_o then_o the_o inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o
now_o follow_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o eucharistical_a or_o peace_n offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n divers_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v because_o this_o call_n cater_n as_o omnes_fw-la dignitate_fw-la anteiret_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v all_o other_o in_o dignity_n gallas_n 2._o the_o peace_n offering_n be_v of_o two_o soâ—â—s_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o blessing_n as_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n or_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o blessing_n receive_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v peace_n offering_n in_o his_o consecration_n botheâ—_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v advance_v he_o to_o such_o a_o high_a call_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o yet_o this_o offering_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacifica_fw-la peace_n offering_n but_o this_o be_v the_o raâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d milluim_n of_o fill_v or_o perfection_n vers_fw-la 22._o quia_fw-la illia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la perficâ—retur_fw-la because_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v perfect_v gallas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 20._o put_v upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n 1._o not_o in_o superiore_fw-la parte_fw-la auris_fw-la in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o aaron_n ear_n as_o the_o chalde_n but_o the_o nether_a lap_n jan._n or_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o ear_n genevens_n 2._o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o blood_n to_o signify_v the_o purge_n and_o sanctify_v of_o all_o their_o part_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n as_o isaias_n tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o purify_v isai._n 6._o tostat._n qu._n 10._o 3._o though_o the_o right_a ear_n right_a hand_n and_o foot_n be_v only_o name_v because_o dexterae_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la insigniores_fw-la the_o right_a part_n be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o thereby_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v signify_v simler_n 4._o the_o â—ongue_z of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o the_o understanding_n be_v inform_v and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o tongue_n can_v speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v speak_v continual_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o beside_o the_o ear_n be_v express_v to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n simler_n calvin_n also_o give_v another_o reason_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la attingi_fw-la dâ—cendi_fw-la munus_fw-la sed_fw-la intercedendi_fw-la that_o christ_n office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o here_o touch_v but_o of_o mediate_a quest_n xxvi_o how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o vers._n 20._o and_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 1._o the_o latin_a translater_n here_o read_v thou_o shall_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n be_v zarak_fw-mi to_o sprinkle_v first_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v pour_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o pour_v there_o now_o whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v have_v the_o blood_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n there_o stand_v wherewith_o he_o besprinkle_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o garment_n 2._o neither_o be_v r._n solomon_n his_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v only_o upon_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o on_o the_o same_o side_n but_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o than_o not_o in_o two_o corner_n only_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v put_v only_o in_o two_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v not_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o peace_n offer_v as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sin_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 11._o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o bottom_n round_o about_o upon_o the_o pavement_n but_o above_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n may_v run_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n quest_n xxvii_o how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v vers._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o may_v think_v that_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v do_v several_o one_o after_o another_o but_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o and_o so_o sprinkle_v lyran._n 2._o r._n solomon_n think_v that_o the_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v in_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o stone_n in_o bethel_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n upon_o the_o doore-post_n in_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o those_o ceremony_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n garment_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v most_o of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o other_o 3._o and_o because_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o priestly_a garment_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wash_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o that_o be_v wash_v off_o wherewith_o the_o garment_n be_v consecrate_v some_o do_v bring_v in_o here_o a_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o garment_n be_v keep_v from_o spot_n and_o blemish_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o oil_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o unnecessary_a miracle_n these_o spot_n than_o be_v very_o smaâ—l_a and_o so_o make_v no_o notable_a mark_n in_o the_o garment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la quam_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n more_o for_o honour_n than_o horror_n see_v thereby_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n be_v consecrate_v tostat._v qu._n 11._o quest_n xxviii_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o ram_n of_o perfection_n or_o consecration_n signify_v christ_n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la perfectos_fw-la constituit_fw-la christ_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o virtue_n he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v our_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o our_o part_n and_o member_n as_o here_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o right_a thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n procopius_n 2._o hereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o dip_v the_o ear_n in_o blood_n who_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n simler_n 3._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o priest_n primum_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la auscultare_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v first_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o unto_o other_o simler_n by_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n in_o blood_n omnes_fw-la actiones_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o life_n be_v express_v calvin_n by_o the_o foot_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o affection_n this_o dip_v then_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n do_v signify_v omnem_fw-la actionum_fw-la externarum_fw-la &_o internarum_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a action_n simler_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a hac_fw-la enim_fw-la aspergillum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v that_o sprinkle_v wherewith_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v marbach_n 5._o and_o further_o whereas_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o priest_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v show_v summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ita_fw-la perfectos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v osiand_n but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v quest_n xxix_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers._n 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n here_o read_v amiss_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o which_o tostatus_n will_v help_v out_o thus_o because_o divers_a ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la sanctificaâ—io_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n nuph_n signify_v to_o shake_v or_o move_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o some_o do_v translate_v it_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o so_o pagnin_n oleaster_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ascend_a and_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n but_o this_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v do_v before_o they_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n afterward_o use_v to_o show_v the_o lift_n up_o for_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v call_v tenupha_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o terumah_o of_o rum_o to_o lift_v up_o 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o put_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v this_o moses_n do_v put_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o with_o his_o hand_n underneath_o they_o do_v shake_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o priest_n hand_n moses_n deliver_v they_o jus_o talia_fw-la possidendi_fw-la right_a to_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o the_o priest_n use_v lippom._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n vers._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o part_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v here_o corrupt_o erit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n that_o be_v aaron_n for_o what_o aaron_n part_n shall_v be_v be_v afterward_o show_v vers_fw-la 28._o the_o word_n be_v lecha_fw-mi to_o thou_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o part_n that_o be_v moses_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n part_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o lippoman_n hence_o will_v infer_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n both_o because_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o have_v the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v with_o osiander_n that_o moses_n do_v at_o this_o time_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la fungi_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o sort_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n so_o also_o simler_n gallas_n he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stead_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n but_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v actual_o a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v resign_v that_o office_n and_o calling_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o place_n psalm_n 99.6_o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o it_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v most_o excellent_a among_o the_o priest_n as_o samuel_n among_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n vatabl._n or_o moses_n be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o do_v extraordinary_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n 4._o tostatus_n call_v moses_n simplicem_fw-la levitam_fw-la a_o simple_a or_o plain_a levite_n quaest_n 14_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n aaron_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o levite_n but_o moses_n be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n because_o he_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n which_o the_o levite_n can_v not_o do_v quest_n xxxi_o whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 27._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o shake_v offer_v and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_z offering_z 1._o whereas_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v burn_v already_o upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heave_n offer_v and_o that_o moses_n have_v that_o and_o the_o breast_n for_o his_o part_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o priest_n stead_n osiand_n marbach_n but_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o they_o be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 28._o moses_n part_n be_v set_v down_o before_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v vers_n 26._o namely_o the_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n not_o the_o left_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 7.32_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peace_n offer_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n belong_v unto_o the_o offerer_n 3._o therefore_o this_o law_n here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o which_o aaron_n have_v not_o now_o the_o priest_n part_n because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o as_o the_o offerer_n and_o presenter_n but_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o order_n be_v set_v what_o part_n they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o jun._n gallas_n quest_n xxxii_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake-offering_a and_o heaveoffering_a verse_n 27._o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o heaveoffering_a etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v only_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenupha_n the_o shake-offering_a and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o so_o call_v also_o terumah_o vatabl._n which_o osiander_n call_v the_o one_o movenda_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v the_o other_o levanda_fw-la to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o junius_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o read_v distinct_o which_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o be_v the_o breast_n and_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v the_o shoulder_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v heave_v up_o of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n now_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o heave_n up_o of_o the_o shoulder_n but_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o it_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n vers_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o it_o be_v also_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 2._o the_o general_a opinion_n therefore_o iâ—_n that_o as_o well_o the_o breast_n as_o the_o shoulder_n be_v first_o heave_v up_o and_o down_o and_o then_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o r._n solomon_n lyranus_fw-la simlerus_n gallasius_n tostatus_n with_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o indifferent_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o alike_o why_o be_v these_o special_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o levit._n 7.34_o the_o breast_n shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o 3._o therefore_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o breast_n be_v shake_v only_o nor_o the_o shoulder_n lift_v up_o only_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o breast_n together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n be_v indifferent_o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v a_o heaveoffering_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o shake_n of_o they_o and_o the_o heave_v they_o up_o see_v they_o have_v special_a name_n give_v they_o of_o their_o divers_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o breast_n be_v more_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o than_o lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v tenuphah_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a motion_n and_o the_o shoulder_n though_o it_o be_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o be_v chief_o heave_v up_o
be_v eleazar_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v succeed_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o consecration_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o they_o after_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v a_o settle_a state_n there_o than_o in_o eleazar_n in_o who_o initiation_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o priest_n office_n many_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o he_o be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o aaron_n priestly_a clothes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o wash_n anoint_v sprinkle_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o express_v as_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n and_o narration_n be_v omit_v but_o the_o ceremony_n here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o aaron_n consecration_n be_v not_o only_o omit_v there_o in_o the_o narration_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o act_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o to_o be_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o eleazar_n be_v in_o mount_n hor_n when_o he_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o if_o aaron_n have_v die_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thereby_o pollute_v for_o the_o tent_n wherein_o any_o die_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19.15_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o any_o dead_a body_n levit._n 21.10_o 11._o eleazar_n then_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o aaron_n who_o die_v there_o before_o his_o face_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v therefore_o that_o eleazar_n only_o put_v on_o aaron_n clothes_n there_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o eleazar_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n be_v there_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o son_n consecrate_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o consecration_n see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o to_o he_o wash_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o usual_a order_n to_o put_v on_o the_o priest_n apparel_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v wash_v again_o see_v aaron_n by_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n be_v together_o with_o they_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n eleazar_n together_o with_o the_o clothes_n receive_v the_o full_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o vatablus_n well_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n numb_a 20.26_o cause_v aaron_n to_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n that_o be_v constitues_fw-la pontificem_fw-la eleazarum_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v eleazar_n priest_n for_o his_o father_n 3._o some_o further_a may_v allege_v that_o see_v eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n before_o there_o need_v now_o no_o new_a consecration_n but_o only_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v though_o eleazar_n be_v now_o consecrate_v with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n need_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o consecration_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n levit._n 21.10_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 4._o therefore_o tostatus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o eleazar_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o special_a manner_n qu._n 15._o quest_n xxxviii_o what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 30._o to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n or_o sanctuary_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n 1._o for_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 8.1_o 2._o for_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o without_o the_o outwart_a court_n as_o exod._n 28.35_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a court_n chap._n 28.43_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o aaron_n have_v four_o service_n to_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o to_o set_v the_o bread_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o table_n levit._n 24.6_o 2._o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 24.3_o 3._o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n chap._n 30.7_o 4._o to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n levit._n 16._o but_o the_o three_o first_o service_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o inferior_a priest_n the_o last_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o tostat._n qu._n 16._o 5._o augustine_n be_v here_o deceive_v with_o who_o borrhaius_n accord_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o mean_v into_o the_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o then_o put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n as_o he_o do_v here_o at_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o common_a linen_n garment_n levit._n 16.4_o quest_n thirty-nine_o of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 31._o and_o see_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o follow_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 1._o the_o flesh_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n remain_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a for_o this_o time_n unto_o moses_n osiand_n be_v to_o be_v boil_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o profane_a place_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n here_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o they_o must_v eat_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o they_o have_v boil_a they_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o court_n further_o off_o than_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o eat_v they_o tostat._v qu._n 16._o 3._o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n but_o even_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n yea_o the_o levites_n not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o eat_v hereof_o tostat._n borrhaius_n osiander_n though_o simlerus_n think_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o stranger_n such_o as_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a because_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o peace_n offering_n but_o though_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v of_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n yet_o here_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o offerer_n they_o only_o must_v eat_v thereof_o yea_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n lippom._n 4._o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n if_o any_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n this_o be_v require_v lest_o by_o reserve_v any_o part_n thereof_o either_o they_o may_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o may_v reserve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o lest_o that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n simler_n and_o whereas_o in_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n levit._n 7.18_o but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o second_o day_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o ram_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n than_o their_o ordinary_a peace_n offering_n tostat._v quaest_n 16._o quest_n xl._o whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o
among_o they_o vers._n 45._o and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n general_a presence_n every_o where_o and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n his_o presence_n of_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o his_o presence_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o his_o own_o servant_n simler_n so_o god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o as_o potiphar_n see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.42_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n overthrow_v of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o also_o thomas_n distinguish_v of_o god_n presence_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la modus_fw-la cor._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la prâ—sentiam_fw-la by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n est_fw-la alius_fw-la modus_fw-la specialis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a sicut_fw-la amatum_fw-la in_o amantâ—_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v here_o among_o his_o people_n 2._o and_o here_o also_o there_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n tostat._v qu._n 21._o 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o aright_o as_o he_o command_v they_o osiander_n 4_o and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o work_v such_o wonder_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n know_v that_o god_n only_o and_o none_o other_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o serve_v he_o tostat._n ibid._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o perfection_n in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n this_o first_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v aught_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n oleaster_n which_o evident_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o perfect_a that_o need_v not_o first_o to_o offer_n sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hebr._n 7.27_o 2._o doct._n of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o vers._n 17._o thou_o shall_v cut_v the_o ram_n in_o piece_n to_o this_o usage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v every_o part_n in_o order_n and_o as_o he_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n give_v the_o lord_n his_o part_n and_o take_v the_o priest_n part_n and_o deliver_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o word_n aright_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o not_o wrest_v or_o deprave_v it_o with_o false_a gloss_n or_o feign_a allusion_n as_o the_o valentinian_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o origen_n be_v find_v herein_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n simlerus_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vers._n 21._o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n these_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v anoint_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o requisite_a now_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 7.8_o so_o thy_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n act._n 13.4_o which_o external_a observation_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o 1._o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n 2._o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o call_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o he_o in_o who_o name_n hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o call_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v protect_v they_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 32.4_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o consecration_n vers._n 7._o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n this_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 45.7_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o ceremony_n then_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v of_o judaism_n to_o revive_v this_o ceremony_n now_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n gallas_n 2._o cont._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o finger_n vers._n 20._o and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o romanist_n retain_v the_o like_a ceremony_n in_o ordain_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o they_o anoint_v their_o thumb_n and_o forefinger_n with_o oil_n as_o aaron_n thumb_n be_v with_o blood_n that_o those_o finger_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o handle_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n anoint_v their_o finger_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o than_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o colos._n 2.21_o gallas_n 3._o cont._n that_o the_o ram_n signify_v not_o peter_n verse_n 19_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o other_o ram_n these_o two_o ram_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v they_o say_v signify_v paul_n amore_fw-la christi_fw-la totum_fw-la incensum_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o ram_n wherewith_o they_o anoint_v the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v prefigure_v peter_n nam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la obedieâ—dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o touch_v the_o ear_n likewise_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v manner_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o anoint_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o action_n gloss._n ordinar_n moraliter_fw-la contra._n 1._o and_o be_v not_o peter_n whole_o ravish_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n also_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v he_o before_o paul_n 2._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v obey_v in_o doctrine_n see_v he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v but_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o faith_n there_o it_o may_v
pythagoras_n appear_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a who_o condemn_v all_o such_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n nefas_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsos_fw-la inscripsére_n deos_fw-la sceleri_fw-la numenque_fw-la supremum_fw-la cade_n laboriferi_fw-la credunt_fw-la gandere_fw-la juvenci_fw-la they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o themselves_o evil_a for_o to_o do_v but_o make_v the_o god_n above_o as_o party_n thereunto_o as_o though_o they_o joy_v to_o see_v a_o painful_a bullock_n slay_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o be_v pythagoras_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v deum_fw-la sine_fw-la expiatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placari_fw-la that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o some_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n then_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o god_n be_v well_o please_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o that_o just_a one_o but_o in_o his_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la à _fw-la profana_fw-la carnificina_fw-la differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o profane_a shambles_n calvin_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v gentle_a and_o full_a of_o clemency_n vers._n 7._o and_o anoint_v he_o disce_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la esse_fw-la misericors_fw-la learn_v thou_o which_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o pity_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v oleaster_n which_o property_n of_o gentleness_n saint_n paul_n require_v in_o his_o bishop_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 3.3_o but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n it_o be_v more_o seemly_a for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o win_v by_o clemency_n than_o to_o force_v by_o rigour_n and_o severity_n 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v both_o teach_v and_o live_v well_o vers._n 20._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o lap_n of_o aaron_n ear_n etc._n etc._n the_o lay_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o aaron_n signify_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o right_a thumb_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n on_o the_o right_a toe_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v aright_o b._n bab._n as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v his_o bishop_n unreprovable_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o observ._n no_o delay_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n vers._n 34._o if_o ought_v remain_v till_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o holy_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n so_o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v sibi_fw-la alacriter_fw-la esse_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o not_o to_o use_v any_o delay_n or_o procrastination_n in_o his_o service_n simler_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.60_o chap._n xxx_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o describe_v another_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n to_o vers_n 11._o second_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o ministry_n 1._o money_n to_o be_v collect_v vers_fw-la 11._o to_o 17._o 2._o a_o laver_n to_o wash_v they_o in_o to_z vers_n 22._o 3._o the_o anoint_v oil_n for_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 33._o 4._o the_o sweet_a perfume_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o vers_n 38._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 1._o form_n and_o fashion_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o the_o part_n the_o crown_n and_o bar_n to_o vers_n 6._o 3._o the_o situation_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o 4._o the_o use_n daily_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o anniversary_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n be_v appoint_v in_o general_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v what_o and_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 12._o then_o in_o particular_a what_o shall_v be_v give_v vers_fw-la 13._o by_o who_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o laver_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o place_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o use_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o 4._o the_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o vers_n 21._o 3._o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o form_n vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o the_o use_n to_o anoint_v both_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o vers_n 30._o and_o the_o holy_a person_n vers_fw-la 30._o 4._o punishment_n iâ—_n threaten_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v profane_v this_o ointment_n to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o the_o holy_a perfume_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 35._o 3._o how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v vers_fw-la 36._o 4._o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v abuse_v and_o profane_v it_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 3._o the_o top_n thereof_o b.g.u.i.a.p._n better_a than_o the_o grate_n thereof_o i.s._n gag_n signify_v the_o â—op_n or_o roof_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o on_o either_o side_n b._n or_o the_o two_o side_n v.i.p.a.c.s._n better_a than_o per_fw-la singula_fw-la latera_fw-la on_o every_o side_n l.g._n vers._n 6._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o b.i.p.a._n better_a than_o where_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o l._n or_o appoint_v my_o wâ—rd_n with_o thou_o c._n or_o covenant_n with_o thou_o v._o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o g._n the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaghad_fw-mi to_o meet_v with_o or_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n b.g.i._n cum_fw-la caâ—er_fw-la not_o aaron_n shall_v pray_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphar_n to_o reconcile_v vers._n 19_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n thereat_o g._n or_o out_o of_o it_o i.u.p.a.s.c._n better_a than_o in_o it_o b.l._n minimenum_fw-la out_o of_o it_o h._n vers._n 23._o five_o hundred_o sicle_n b.g.u.a.p._n cum_fw-la cater_n not_o five_o hundred_o pound_n i._o for_o it_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o proportion_n for_o a_o he_o of_o oil_n and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 24._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vers._n 33._o take_v etc._n etc._n stacto_fw-la onycha_fw-la galbanum_fw-la b.i.c.l.s.p._n better_a than_o myrrh_n and_o clear_a gum_n v._n g._n for_o myrrh_n be_v call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mâ—r_n vers._n 34._o spice_n and_o pure_a frankincense_n b.g.u.a.p._n better_a than_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o gallaâ—â—â—_n of_o sweet_a savour_n l._n s._n c._n for_o a_o distinction_n come_v between_o or_o nard_n with_o the_o leaf_n i._o the_o word_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sammim_n spice_n so_o take_v vers_fw-la 23._o vers._n 34._o every_o one_o by_o itself_o alone_o i._o so_o also_o oleaster_n better_a than_o of_o each_o a_o like_a weight_n b._n g._n i._o cum_fw-la cater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d badadh_fw-mi signify_v alone_a levit._fw-la 13.45_o 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o look_v to_o have_v thing_n set_v down_o in_o that_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v make_v before_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n â—7_n â—5_n and_o chap._n 28._o yet_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v after_o 2._o junius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v in_o the_o make_n &_o prepare_v of_o these_o thing_n because_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v describe_v wherein_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n consist_v and_o then_o the_o common_a instrument_n and_o sacred_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o service_n as_o the_o perfume_n and_o perfume_v altar_n money_z and_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o so_o though_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o not_o keep_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o than_o it_o be_v like_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o narration_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o keep_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 3._o tostatus_n think_v rather_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v
upward_o because_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o year_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o war_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 2._o the_o child_n then_o and_o woman_n be_v not_o count_v but_o the_o one_o be_v reckon_v with_o their_o father_n the_o other_o go_v under_o the_o account_n of_o their_o husband_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o they_o begin_v at_o twenty_o so_o at_o what_o age_n they_o end_v the_o account_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o age_a man_n be_v here_o reckon_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n numb_a 1.3_o which_o josephus_n say_v be_v from_o twenty_o until_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o cajetan_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o like_a because_o the_o levite_n after_o fifty_o give_v over_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 8.25_o as_o to_o bear_v burden_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o at_o that_o age_n be_v they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o war_n which_o be_v much_o more_o painful_a and_o cumbersome_a 4._o the_o levite_n be_v account_v after_o another_o manner_n they_o be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a numb_a 3.39_o oleaster_n who_o here_o affirm_v that_o david_n offend_v god_n in_o number_v the_o people_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o twenty_o and_o above_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o only_o be_v number_v which_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v sword_n 2_o sam._n 24.9_o see_v before_o quest_n 15._o quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o why_o the_o same_o portion_n be_v require_v as_o well_o of_o the_o poor_a as_o rich_a 1._o it_o be_v do_v concordiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o concord_n and_o unity_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v have_v grow_v contention_n the_o poor_a be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o despise_v and_o ne_fw-la divites_fw-la se_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la reputarent_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la lest_o that_o the_o rich_a may_v have_v think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o the_o poor_a in_o give_v more_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a rate_n set_v lyran._n 3_o and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v ut_fw-la numeri_fw-la ratio_fw-la constaret_fw-la that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o pay_v alike_o 4._o this_o be_v jus_o personale_fw-la a_o personal_a right_n calvin_n &_o ad_fw-la testandum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la impositum_fw-la and_o impose_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n that_o hereby_o every_o one_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n simler_n 5._o it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n quae_fw-la unicuique_fw-la aequalis_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o gallas_n 6._o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v alike_o accept_v before_o he_o osiander_n 7._o hereby_o also_o be_v spiritual_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v equal_o unto_o all_o simler_n quest_n xxiii_o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o vers._n 17._o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v from_o chap._n 25._o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v not_o deliver_v by_o one_o continue_a speech_n from_o the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a break_n off_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 11._o afterward_o the_o lord_n speak_v 2._o it_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o day_n unto_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 31.18_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o commune_v with_o moses_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v declare_v deut._n 9.10_o tostat._n qu._n 11._o the_o lord_n can_v have_v deliver_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o once_o unto_o moses_n and_o have_v make_v he_o capable_a thereof_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o great_a power_n can_v have_v finish_v all_o in_o one_o day_n yea_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o perpetual_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v in_o give_v six_o day_n for_o work_n and_o one_o for_o rest_n to_o sort_v out_o all_o his_o work_n into_o six_o day_n so_o likewise_o he_o divide_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o moses_n into_o the_o conference_n of_o many_o day_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 1._o by_o this_o description_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o laver_n do_v not_o stand_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v rear_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o foot_n or_o base_a the_o priest_n can_v not_o put_v their_o foot_n therein_o to_o wash_v they_o 2._o r._n solomon_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o laver_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o large_o below_o and_o narrow_a above_o and_o that_o it_o have_v two_o spout_n of_o each_o side_n for_o the_o water_n to_o issue_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n there_o be_v some_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v run_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n this_o description_n follow_v lyranus_fw-la tostat._n montan._n genevens_n and_o cajetan_n do_v infer_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n mimmenu_fw-fr ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o the_o latin_a who_o beda_n follow_v in_o ea_fw-la in_o it_o 3._o this_o laver_n be_v set_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n between_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v somewhat_o hinder_v the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o south_n side_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v may_v be_v 〈…〉_z sea_n which_o solomon_n make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.39_o simler_n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver_n vers._n 20._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o tostatus_n understand_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o word_n be_v ishah_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v with_o fire_n &_o he_o mean_v the_o altar_n of_o burnâ—_n offer_v that_o when_o they_o want_v in_o to_o do_v my_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈…〉_z without_o they_o shall_v wash_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o these_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v wash_v because_o they_o be_v apâ—est_a to_o gather_v soil_n the_o foot_n with_o dust_n and_o the_o hand_n with_o touch_v and_o handle_v of_o other_o thing_n tostat._n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o at_o the_o least_o twice_o every_o day_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n at_o morning_n and_o even_o for_o then_o without_o in_o the_o court_n they_o offer_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v and_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o burn_v incense_v and_o dress_v the_o candlestick_n lippoman_n also_o think_v that_o they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n barefoot_a as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o exod._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o be_v shod_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a shoe_n call_v sandal_n as_o tostatus_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n for_o as_o they_o wash_v their_o foot_n from_o soil_n when_o they_o begin_v
knot_n and_o joint_n like_o the_o stalk_n of_o corn_n tostat._n 5._o the_o four_o sort_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o ointment_n be_v kidah_fw-mi cassia_n cassia_n so_o call_v of_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o of_o kadad_o which_o signify_v to_o make_v crooked_a oleaster_n isidor_n take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sweet_a herb_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o tree_n of_o pleasant_a smell_n lyranus_fw-la which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o watery_a place_n and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n tostat._v it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a cassia_n in_o apothecary_n shop_n simler_n for_o that_o have_v no_o such_o sweet_a smell_n oleaster_n quest_n xxix_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n vers._n 24._o and_o of_o oil_n olive_n a_o hin_n 1._o this_o ointment_n be_v temper_v with_o oil_n to_o make_v it_o liquid_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o liquid_a and_o soft_a substance_n as_o they_o say_v the_o myrrh_n of_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o ointment_n borrh._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n 500_o ficle_n in_o weight_n and_o so_o of_o cassia_n but_o of_o cynamom_n and_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la only_o of_o each_o 250._o 2._o now_o although_o the_o word_n shekel_n which_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o weight_n not_o the_o value_n of_o the_o shekel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v and_o not_o pondâ—_n so_o many_o pound_n as_o junius_n for_o 500_o pound_n weight_n of_o myrrh_n have_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n to_o temper_v with_o a_o hin_n of_o oil_n which_o be_v not_o full_a three_o quart_n as_o much_o as_o 72._o egg_n contain_v but_o 500_o shekel_n count_v a_o shekel_n at_o half_a a_o ounce_n and_o 16._o ounce_n to_o the_o pound_n will_v make_v but_o 16._o pound_n and_o a_o quarter_n 3._o further_o whereas_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o apothecary_n art_n or_o rekeach_v the_o maker_n of_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n alexand._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 14._o see_v moses_n be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n the_o lacedaemonian_n also_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o curious_a that_o expel_v those_o which_o either_o make_v or_o sell_v ointment_n the_o skill_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v commendable_a only_o the_o abuse_n and_o superfluity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v quest_n xxx_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n vers._n 29._o so_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n the_o tabernacle_n itself_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v anoint_a all_o over_o for_o neither_o will_v this_o quantity_n of_o ointment_n have_v serve_v to_o have_v anoint_a every_o part_n and_o beside_o the_o oil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v over_o all_o the_o curtain_n will_v have_v blemish_v they_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o some_o part_n be_v anoint_a for_o the_o rest_n tostat._v as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o all_o over_o anoint_a but_o only_o in_o certain_a part_n 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o moses_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o every_o corner_n make_v a_o certain_a figure_n with_o his_o finger_n dip_v in_o the_o ointment_n like_v to_o the_o greek_a tan_o which_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o consecrate_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o service_n so_o that_o in_o communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la they_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v unto_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n lippoman_n quest_n xxxi_o how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a vers._n 29._o all_z that_o shall_v touch_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o which_o touch_v those_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v be_v slay_v as_o vzzah_n for_o stay_v the_o ark_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o every_o one_o which_o touch_v they_o must_v first_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o certain_a holiness_n transmit_v by_o touch_v those_o thing_n into_o that_o which_o touch_v they_o not_o a_o holiness_n precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o same_o sense_n follow_v augustine_n exod._n sanctificabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la tangere_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o also_o osiander_n sanctificetur_fw-la prius_fw-la let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v before_o but_o this_o holiness_n go_v before_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o touch_v of_o these_o thing_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n sanctificatione_n iudigebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v because_o he_o touch_v they_o be_v profane_a or_o unclean_a oleaster_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o take_v see_v the_o priest_n that_o touch_v they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v see_v they_o be_v holy_a already_o 4._o some_o thus_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tractari_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n calvin_n but_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v holy_a already_o shall_v have_v receive_v no_o holiness_n by_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v 5._o therefore_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o calvin_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v oblationes_fw-la sua_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la imbuet_fw-la it_o shall_v endue_v the_o oblation_n with_o holiness_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o offer_v after_o they_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n non_fw-la licebat_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la privatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o private_a business_n but_o in_o the_o sacred_a affair_n lippom._n see_v the_o question_n before_o upon_o chap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 37._o quest_n xxxii_o when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_a vers._n 30._o thou_o shall_v also_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 1._o simlerus_n think_v that_o pontifex_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v be_v anoint_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n pelarg_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v now_o the_o priest_n apparel_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o chap._n 9_o and_o first_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v there_o to_o perform_v their_o service_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v and_o so_o tostatus_n that_o only_a aaron_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o consecration_n both_o in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o his_o son_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n touch_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o consecration_n ram_n as_o be_v prescribeâ—_n exod_a 29.20_o for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o but_o that_o aaron_n son_n be_v anoint_v also_o at_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a exod._n 40.15_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v their_o father_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o head_n only_o anoint_v as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o place_n levit._fw-la 21.10_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v they_o only_o indeed_o be_v anoint_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v consecrate_v their_o ministry_n 3._o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a junius_n that_o at_o this_o time_n both_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o that_o on_o his_o head_n chap._n 29.7_o and_o his_o son_n also_o exod._n 40.15_o but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v anoint_v be_v
shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o observ._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o observ._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la â—uibus_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la vacat_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la negocia_fw-la aut_fw-la
add_v of_o their_o own_o 3._o timiditas_fw-la aaronis_fw-la the_o fearfulness_n of_o aaron_n that_o dare_v not_o resist_v the_o people_n 4._o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la 5._o add_v hereunto_o their_o impatiency_n in_o not_o endure_v to_o stay_v any_o long_o for_o moses_n as_o saul_n because_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o when_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o witch_n b._n babe_v quest_n iv._o of_o the_o divers_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n at_o once_o here_o commit_v by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o outrage_n do_v offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o their_o violence_n the_o word_n signify_v supper_n aaron_n they_o come_v upon_o aaron_n tanquam_fw-la superiores_fw-la potentiae_fw-la as_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o and_o so_o press_v upon_o he_o 2._o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n vide_fw-la insaniam_fw-la populi_fw-la see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n ferus_fw-la 3._o there_o appear_v in_o they_o levitas_fw-la &_o inconstantia_fw-la great_a levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o have_v not_o long_o before_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o so_o soon_o fall_v away_o marbach_n 4._o their_o great_a forgetfulness_n also_o bewray_v itself_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n thunder_v out_o his_o commandment_n whereof_o one_o prohibit_v direct_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n do_v set_v up_o a_o idol_n 5._o their_o ingratitude_n also_o be_v manifest_a both_o against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o moses_n the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o of_o many_o great_a work_n speak_v of_o he_o contemptuous_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o moses_n gallas_n 6._o their_o stupidity_n be_v wonderful_a that_o have_v the_o cloud_n before_o they_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v daily_o of_o his_o providence_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o such_o excellent_a sign_n figuram_fw-la appetunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la vanitati_fw-la respondeat_fw-la desire_v a_o figure_n answerable_a to_o their_o vanity_n calvin_n oleaster_n think_v the_o cloud_n at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13.22_o that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n nor_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n from_o before_o the_o people_n 7._o thus_o the_o people_n at_o once_o sin_v diverse_o 1._o they_o sin_v manifest_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o they_o offend_v in_o publicam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o their_o public_a faith_n give_v 3._o they_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o impiissima_fw-la opinion_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v against_o god_n but_o against_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n and_o so_o they_o violate_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n ferus_fw-la quest_n v._o why_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o aaron_n rise_v vers._n 1._o up_o or_o rise_z 1._o which_o be_v not_o so_o say_v as_o though_o aaron_n do_v then_o fit_a when_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o hence_o collect_v quod_fw-la matutinâ—s_fw-la fuit_fw-la hic_fw-la concursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o run_v together_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o cajetan_n think_v and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o aaron_n 3._o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v show_v their_o importunity_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o dispatch_v quick_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n do_v as_o they_o will_v he_o 4._o and_o beside_o they_o seem_v to_o cast_v some_o good_a colour_n and_o pretence_n upon_o this_o their_o haste_n because_o they_o have_v expect_v and_o wait_v moses_n come_v down_o a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o tostat._v qu._n 3._o 5._o beside_o they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o tax_v aaron_n negligent_a administration_n that_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n rouse_v he_o up_o osiander_n 6._o this_o their_o speech_n also_o show_v that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o violent_o and_o urge_v he_o say_v surge_n rise_v that_o be_v age_n go_v to_o junius_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o when_o either_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o blind_a heart_n 2._o when_o the_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n 3._o when_o any_o divine_a power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o saint_n 4._o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v as_o ahaz_n cause_v a_o altar_n of_o a_o strange_a fashion_n to_o be_v rear_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisy_n simler_n 2._o or_o idolatry_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v commit_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o res_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la coluntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o either_o external_o by_o bow_v unto_o they_o or_o inward_o in_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la colitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la instituit_fw-la when_o god_n be_v otherwise_o worship_v than_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v also_o do_v two_o way_n either_o when_o man_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o prescribe_v such_o be_v the_o procession_n pilgrimage_n vigil_n and_o such_o like_v use_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n institute_v alio_fw-la fine_fw-la observatur_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la institutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v observe_v upon_o another_o end_n than_o be_v appoint_v as_o thereby_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o israel_n think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v now_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n marbach_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n communicate_v with_o part_n of_o each_o for_o they_o outward_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o inward_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o do_v seem_v yet_o in_o this_o idol_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o worship_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v quest_n vii_o why_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n not_o god_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 1._o whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o israelite_n here_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o do_v proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n unto_o jehovah_n vers_fw-la 5._o 2._o gloss._n interlinear_o give_v this_o exposition_n that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o idol_n make_v yet_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n do_v fall_v into_o all_o vice_n &_o tot_fw-la diis_fw-la &_o daemonibus_fw-la quot_fw-la vitiis_fw-la seruit_fw-la and_o so_o serve_v as_o many_o god_n or_o devil_n as_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v they_o will_v have_v many_o but_o aaron_n make_v but_o one_o neither_o be_v this_o like_a to_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o then_o aaron_n shall_v not_o have_v content_v they_o in_o that_o therefore_o aaron_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n it_o seem_v he_o know_v their_o mind_n that_o one_o idol_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o because_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v here_o quia_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la because_o they_o institute_v this_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n simlerus_n but_o by_o god_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o understand_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n 5._o therefore_o the_o plural_a
therefore_o think_v right_a that_o these_o gate_n be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o great_a street_n which_o go_v through_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o host_n lie_v in_o such_o order_n as_o that_o they_o have_v way_n and_o street_n between_o their_o tent_n as_o we_o see_v now_o in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o josephus_n also_o describe_v the_o situation_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o camp_n 3._o now_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n or_o entrance_n not_o because_o the_o use_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n lyran._n borrh._n or_o because_o moses_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o street_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o as_o tostat._n ibid._n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o occasion_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o camp_n go_v now_o to_o his_o own_o tent_n jun._n quest_n lxviii_o whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n vers._n 26._o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n r._n salom._n to_o who_o consent_v tostatus_n think_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la levitis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o levite_n sin_v in_o this_o great_a transgression_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o levite_n have_v sin_v â—s_v other_o tribe_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o priesthood_n than_o other_o tribe_n contra._n 1._o if_o that_o general_a particle_n all_o be_v press_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o child_n and_o all_o come_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v sword_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n come_v but_o all_o which_o come_v be_v levite_n jun._n sa._n or_o all_o be_v take_v for_o many_o as_o this_o speech_n be_v usual_o restrain_v in_o scripture_n as_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v and_o buy_v corn_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 2._o the_o levite_n be_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n than_o of_o their_o desert_n separate_v and_o select_v for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o tribe_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v to_o this_o idolatry_n than_o other_o tribe_n and_o for_o this_o their_o courage_n and_o readiness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o receive_v a_o blessing_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o even_o these_o levite_n which_o arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o altogether_o immunes_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la free_a from_o this_o sin_n but_o while_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n levius_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la their_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n sed_fw-la gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la eorum_fw-la manu_fw-la asserere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o their_o hand_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n calvin_n simler_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o courage_n to_o revenge_v the_o lord_n cause_n upon_o their_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v also_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a party_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o moses_n proclaim_v who_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o do_v mean_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v come_v who_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o sin_n 3._o some_o hebrew_n do_v help_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n because_o they_o do_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o son_n vers_fw-la 29._o that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o wife_n of_o levite_n their_o husband_n be_v dead_a those_o child_n which_o they_o have_v by_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v grand_a child_n on_o their_o mother_n side_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v take_v away_o because_o deut._n 33.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o levite_n know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v levite_n not_o by_o marriage_n or_o in_o some_o remove_a degree_n of_o kindred_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o immediate_a father_n and_o son_n of_o levites_n 4._o therefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v like_a at_o home_n and_o consent_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a sort_n even_o of_o levi_n offend_v it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o both_o aaron_n himself_o be_v a_o ringleader_n who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o aaron_n example_n jun._n 3._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a because_o they_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o own_o son_n and_o brethren_n yea_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n lyran._n jun._n tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v take_v large_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr filiis_fw-la israel_n for_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n qu._n 35._o contra._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n be_v sometime_o so_o take_v what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o name_n of_o father_n mother_n son_n these_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o shall_v by_o these_o name_n understand_v natural_a father_n mother_n and_o child_n 2._o the_o other_o word_n companion_n and_o neighbour_n show_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o name_n of_o kindred_n the_o first_o word_n ache_n signify_v here_o a_o brother_n in_o affinity_n the_o second_o râ—ah_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n the_o three_o karob_n vicinia_n ratione_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o neighbour_n in_o dwelling_n and_o vicinity_n or_o nearness_n of_o place_n simlerus_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v accessary_a to_o this_o great_a impiety_n because_o they_o be_v punish_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o r._n solomon_n be_v herein_o great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o levite_n though_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o not_o resist_v the_o idolater_n yet_o be_v not_o idolater_n themselves_o neither_o consensu_fw-la mentis_fw-la nec_fw-la facto_fw-la exteriori_fw-la in_o consent_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a fact_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o levite_n have_v be_v unjust_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a nay_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n go_v further_a say_v that_o although_o the_o israelite_n often_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n yet_o levita_n nunquam_fw-la idolatraverunt_fw-la the_o levite_n never_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o aaron_n fall_n for_o he_o apparent_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o external_a act_n in_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o it_o paulus_n burgensis_n in_o his_o reply_n proceed_v yet_o further_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o levite_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o principeâ—_n in_o crimine_fw-la illo_fw-la pâ—ssimo_fw-la principal_a agent_n in_o that_o wicked_a crime_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o levite_n indeed_o be_v not_o name_v but_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o can_v that_o whole_a tribe_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o villainous_a act_n which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o burgensis_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o nation_n quest_n lxix_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o vers._n 27._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v that_o moses_n have_v any_o special_a commandment_n
not_o yet_o consecrate_v priest_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n aaron_n rod_n though_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v aaron_n &_o his_o seed_n for_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 3._o neither_o be_v the_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v this_o testimony_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o write_v and_o that_o book_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o levite_n by_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v put_v by_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n chap._n 31.18_o and_o 34.29_o which_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o testify_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n tostatus_n quaest_n 6._o quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o any_o other_o ark_n beside_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n vers._n 20._o he_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n 1._o r._n salom._n think_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o another_o ark_n which_o moses_n make_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v finish_v than_o he_o put_v they_o into_o that_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o month_n between_o moses_n come_v down_o with_o the_o second_o table_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v when_o and_o not_o before_o moses_n put_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o table_n be_v keep_v without_o a_o ark_n and_o deut._n 10.5_o moses_n say_v i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o hew_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o one_o ark_n make_v before_o moses_n hew_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n 2._o but_o this_o ark_n here_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o bezaleel_n for_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o moses_n say_v deut._n 10.5_o there_o they_o be_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o same_o ark_n before_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o during_o all_o that_o time_n after_o moses_n come_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n till_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o ark_n beside_o that_o tostatus_n qu._n 7._o quest_n viii_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v whether_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o after_o vers._n 27._o and_o burn_a incense_n thereon_o moses_n do_v supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o burn_v of_o incense_n set_v up_o the_o lamp_n offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n at_o the_o erect_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o as_o yet_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o their_o consecration_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v seven_o day_n and_o the_o eigâ—th_o day_n their_o consecration_n be_v finish_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o levit._n 8.8_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o prince_n their_o offering_n for_o twelve_o day_n together_o numb_a 7._o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o seven_o day_n to_o end_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n some_o to_o begin_v then_o as_o tostat._v qu._n 2._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o prince_n the_o same_o day_n begin_v to_o offer_v numb_a 7.2_o but_o they_o offer_v not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v number_v for_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v now_o these_o prince_n with_o their_o people_n be_v not_o number_v before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 1.1_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n or_o immediate_o after_o 2._o r._n salom._n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v every_o day_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n also_o have_v their_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n which_o end_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o then_o there_o be_v another_o solemn_a erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o continue_v when_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v but_o this_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n be_v confute_v before_o qu._n 4._o neither_o do_v the_o prince_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o month_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o aaron_n be_v first_o consecrate_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n himself_o and_o all_o thing_n therein_o simlerus_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v for_o immediate_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sanctify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o day_n begin_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o offer_v the_o sum_n of_o who_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o bullock_n twelve_o ram_n twelve_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n twelve_o hee-goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v 24._o bullock_n 60_o ram_n 60._o lamb_n 60._o hee-goat_n for_o peace_n offering_n numb_a 7.8.88_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o moses_n alone_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o prince_n bring_v their_o offering_n 5._o i_o incline_v therefore_o to_o junius_n opinion_n that_o after_o moses_n have_v consecrate_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o than_o last_o of_o all_o he_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v most_o exercise_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o their_o consecration_n concur_v with_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n or_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v last_o of_o all_o consecrate_a and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o numb_a 7.1_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o offer_v immediate_o after_o the_o altar_n be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o people_n be_v number_v numb_a 1.1_o and_o they_o be_v so_o number_v before_o the_o offering_n begin_v numb_a 7.2_o it_o be_v like_a as_o junius_n well_o note_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o first_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o quest_n ix_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n vers._n 31._o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wash_v their_o foot_n thereat_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o literal_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v approach_v even_o with_o pure_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n these_o part_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o be_v wash_v because_o the_o hand_n with_o handle_v &_o touch_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o foot_n with_o walk_v be_v most_o apt_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o gather_v soil_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v uncleanness_n also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n by_o the_o flux_n of_o seed_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o party_n be_v unclean_a sometime_o only_o
bear_v their_o iniquity_n 37._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o golden_a plate_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o embroider_v coat_n the_o fashion_n and_o make_v thereof_o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n 40._o qu._n of_o the_o girdle_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o embroider_v 41._o qu._n how_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_v differ_v from_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n 42._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n do_v always_o put_v on_o the_o common_a priestly_a garment_n 43._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 44._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o linen_n breech_n 45._o qu._n how_o this_o precept_n and_o charge_n concern_v the_o linen_n breech_n agree_v with_o that_o law_n exod._n 23.26_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n question_n upon_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n thus_o consecrate_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n 3._o qu._n why_o a_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v offer_v at_o aaron_n consecration_n 4._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 5._o qu._n why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v 7._o qu._n how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 9_o qu._n the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o 12._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n what_o become_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o 15._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bullock_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 17._o qu._n why_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v first_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o altar_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v with_o blood_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v 21._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o right_a ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o aaron_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o blood_n and_o oil_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o garment_n without_o spot_v 28._o qu._n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 29._o qu._n how_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o 30._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n 31._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n have_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 32._o qu._n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o shake_n offer_v and_o heave_z offering_z 33._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o heave_z offering_z 34._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o shake_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o of_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n successor_n in_o his_o garment_n 36._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n succeed_v aaron_n be_v consecrate_v 37._o qu._n whether_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v 38._o qu._n what_o service_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 39_o qu._n of_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n 40._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consecration_n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n continue_v seven_o day_n 42._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o day_n be_v iterate_v seven_o day_n together_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n only_o 43._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o sin_n offer_v be_v offer_v every_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 44._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n be_v cleanse_v and_o why_o 45._o qu._n how_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v whatsoever_o touch_v it_o 46._o qu._n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o 47._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o hin_n contain_v 48._o qu._n of_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n 49._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 50._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v 51._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o god_n glory_n 52._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o sanctify_v aaron_n 53._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o question_n upon_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v transpose_v 2._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o qu._n wherein_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o 4._o qu._n how_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bar_n and_o how_o the_o altar_n be_v carry_v 6._o qu._n where_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v place_v 7._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 8._o qu._n why_o incense_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v morning_n and_o evening_n 9_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n burn_v by_o day_n 10._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v inhibit_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v more_o than_o once_o in_o a_o year_n upon_o any_o occasion_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 12._o qu._n how_o aaron_n make_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 13._o qu._n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n differ_v from_o salomon_n 15._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n and_o wherein_o david_n offend_v 16._o qu._n whether_o this_o collection_n of_o many_o be_v command_v only_o at_o this_o time_n or_o be_v to_o continue_v 17._o qu._n why_o this_o money_n be_v collect_v and_o to_o what_o end_n 18._o qu._n how_o much_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o half_a sickle_n be_v 19_o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o shekel_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o tribute_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o tribute_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v number_v only_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a 22._o qu._n why_o the_o poor_a pay_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o moses_n at_o once_o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o brazen_a laver._n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o brazen_a laver._n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v 27._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n laver_n and_o salomon_n great_a sea_n of_o brass_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o spice_n that_o go_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o ointment_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o compound_v this_o holy_a ointment_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ointment_n in_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n 31._o qu._n how_o all_o that_o touch_v the_o tabernacle_n become_v holy_a 32._o qu._n when_o and_o how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o levite_n also_o be_v there_o comprehend_v
within_o it_o piscator_fw-la the_o common_a map_n therefore_o be_v here_o in_o error_n that_o describe_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o straight_o over_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o the_o further_a end_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v piscator_fw-la they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fetch_v not_o a_o compass_n only_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o first_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 8._o simler_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v have_v be_v part_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n but_o their_o way_n through_o the_o sea_n be_v somewhat_o aslope_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o north-east_n because_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n again_o which_o vast_a desert_n seem_v to_o have_v fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o egypt_n side_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o wind_a again_o on_o the_o east_n side_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o think_v that_o this_o desert_n of_o etham_n be_v altogether_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a that_o the_o israelite_n arrive_v towards_o egypt_n again_o neither_o be_v part_n of_o it_o quite_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n eastward_o towards_o arabia_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o continue_v desert_n from_o that_o place_n where_o they_o enter_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n abouâ—_n the_o north_n end_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v see_v more_o hereof_o quaest._n 17._o in_o cap._n 14._o quest_n xxvi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o woman_n singer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o and_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n miriam_n and_o her_o company_n and_o choir_z of_o woman_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o miriam_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o prophetess_n do_v both_o by_o sing_v and_o seemly_a dance_n and_o gesture_n express_v their_o joy_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n also_o do_v use_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o land_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la nemâ—_n tacere_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o recreation_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o woman_n for_o musical_a harmony_n do_v in_o these_o two_o respect_n excel_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n both_o in_o smallness_n and_o sharpness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o constancy_n of_o voice_n and_o time_n hold_v in_o that_o unconstant_a sex_n so_o solomon_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n have_v man_n singer_n and_o woman_n singer_n eccles._n 2.8_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o woman_n singer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a solemnity_n and_o these_o be_v either_o profess_a singer_n as_o among_o those_o that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n esra_n 2.65_o or_o they_o be_v voluntary_n such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v forth_o triumphant_o to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_v in_o victory_n as_o the_o woman_n meet_v david_n and_o saul_n with_o song_n and_o dance_n 1._o sam._n 18.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o singer_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a who_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n indict_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o miriam_n here_o and_o deborah_n judg._n 5._o and_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 2._o mary_n luk._n 2._o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o woman_n do_v at_o any_o time_n public_o prophesy_v the_o prophetess_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n because_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o by_o vision_n as_o unto_o other_o prophet_n as_o be_v evident_a num._n 12.2_o where_o she_o and_o aaron_n object_n against_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o we_o such_o prophetess_n be_v deborah_n anna_n and_o huldah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizabeth_n mary_n anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phamul_n and_o philip_n four_o daughter_n also_o be_v prophetess_n act._n 21.9_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o prophetess_n be_v admit_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o public_o to_o teach_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o because_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n woman_n ought_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v bar_v a_o pradicatione_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la laud_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v silence_n from_o preach_v but_o not_o from_o praise_v god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o prophetess_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o do_v also_o public_o prophesy_v not_o private_o only_a in_o their_o family_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v they_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n withal_o they_o have_v then_o the_o gift_n do_v use_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o example_n miriam_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o we_o deborah_n judge_v israel_n public_o be_v a_o prophetess_n judg._n 4.4_o she_o do_v therefore_o exercise_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n public_o 3._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o woman_n prophesy_v in_o the_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 11.5_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o some_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n such_o as_o philip_n daughter_n be_v do_v public_o prophesy_v beza_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o woman_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v when_o one_o only_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v that_o be_v preach_v but_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n elsewhere_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v 1._o cor._n 14.31_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o prophesy_v other_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v not_o this_o use_n of_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v public_o but_o elsewhere_o reprove_v it_o enjoin_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o chap._n 14.34_o genevens_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mislike_v not_o the_o act_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o concern_v that_o place_n object_v wherein_o silence_n be_v enjoin_v woman_n reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v which_o woman_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o usurp_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o prophesy_v which_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o give_v unto_o woman_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o according_o use_v the_o same_o herein_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o simlerus_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o miriam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n she_o be_v call_v the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n rather_o than_o of_o moses_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la moses_n genus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendare_fw-la lest_o moses_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o commend_v his_o kindred_n ferus_fw-la 2._o because_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o so_o she_o be_v first_o aaron_n sister_n before_o she_o be_v moses_n simler_n 3._o because_o she_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n absence_n and_o exile_n and_o so_o be_v better_o know_v common_o to_o be_v aaron_n sister_n than_o moses_n piscator_fw-la 4._o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o conjunctius_n vixit_fw-la she_o be_v in_o great_a league_n with_o aaron_n for_o they_o two_o conspire_v together_o against_o moses_n num._n 12._o simler_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v express_v concern_v miriam_n here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o what_o worthy_a instrument_n he_o raise_v from_o thence_o moseâ—_n elegit_fw-la in_o ducem_fw-la aaron_n in_o sacerdotâ—m_n miriam_n in_o prohetissam_fw-la moses_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n aaron_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o
miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxix_o why_o miriam_n take_v a_o timbrel_n taken_a a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n 1._o ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v here_o more_o than_o the_o man_n sing_v not_o only_o with_o voice_n but_o with_o instrument_n quia_fw-la infirmi_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la mulieres_fw-la pluribus_fw-la incitamentis_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la habent_fw-la because_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o woman_n be_v have_v need_n of_o more_o encouragement_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o weakness_n in_o miriam_n be_v here_o call_v a_o prophetess_n 2._o therefore_o she_o take_v this_o instrument_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la certos_fw-la modos_fw-la caâ—erâ—nt_fw-la that_o they_o may_v sing_v in_o measure_n and_o order_n osiander_n for_o timbrel_n prae_fw-la cateris_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la ad_fw-la numeros_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la aptiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v fit_a to_o keep_v number_n and_o measure_n by_o than_o other_o instrument_n 3._o because_o the_o strike_n of_o timbrel_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o light_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n it_o be_v here_o divers_a way_n excuse_v first_o mos_fw-la gentis_fw-la â—um_fw-la excusat_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v excuse_v they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n as_o psal._n 68.26_o the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o timbrel_n calvin_n second_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v choreos_n ducunt_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjucunditatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dance_v not_o to_o show_v the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o sweet_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v for_o god_n benefit_n pelican_n three_o she_o do_v it_o motu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n jun._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o pipe_n beside_o their_o timbrel_n or_o with_o dance_n vers._n 20._o the_o womâ—n_n come_v out_o after_o she_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n jun._n read_v with_o timbrel_n and_o pipe_n or_o flute_n but_o the_o first_o rather_o as_o shall_v thus_o appear_v 1._o the_o word_n mecholoth_n here_o use_v have_v three_o signification_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n as_o psal._n 149.3_o let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n with_o timbrel_n also_o and_o harp_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o company_n itself_o of_o the_o dancer_n as_o jud._n 21.21_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n come_v forth_o lachâ—l_o bamechâ—lâ—th_v to_o dance_v in_o company_n it_o also_o signify_v the_o dance_a itself_o as_o jud._n 11.34_o jepthahs_n daughter_n come_v forth_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v with_o she_o for_o then_o jepthah_n will_v have_v take_v any_o of_o the_o company_n rather_o all_o come_v out_o together_o than_o his_o only_a daughter_n 2._o now_o that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v rather_o for_o either_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o mechâ—lâ—th_v more_o usual_o and_o in_o most_o place_n be_v so_o take_v for_o dance_n or_o company_n dance_v than_o for_o pipe_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v judg._n 11.34_o jud._n 21.21_o 1._o sam._n 18.6_o and_o beside_o cantic_a 6.12_o jer._n 31.4_o 2._o because_o so_o be_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n for_o woman_n to_o play_v upon_o timbrel_n dance_v withal_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o jepthahs_n daughter_n meet_v her_o father_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n meet_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o psal._n 68.26_o there_o be_v other_o that_o play_v upon_o instrument_n and_o the_o maiden_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n 3._o and_o hereunto_o the_o two_o reason_n before_o allege_v in_o the_o divers_a reading_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v imitate_v miriam_n now_o she_o be_v mention_v only_o to_o have_v take_v a_o timbrel_n again_o miriam_n sing_v first_o and_o they_o all_o answer_v she_o but_o if_o they_o have_v play_v upon_o pipe_n it_o will_v have_v hinder_v their_o sing_n quest_n xxxi_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n now_o concern_v this_o example_n of_o miriam_n and_o her_o company_n play_v upon_o timbrel_n how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v shall_v brief_o be_v show_v 1._o such_o sign_n whereby_o man_n express_v their_o joy_n such_o as_o these_o timbrel_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a or_o voluntary_a the_o sign_n command_v be_v either_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a prefigure_v somewhat_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n be_v exhibit_v or_o else_o they_o be_v political_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v now_o dissolve_v the_o date_n of_o such_o sign_n be_v also_o expire_v the_o voluntary_a sign_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n for_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v so_o long_o until_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o common_a order_n or_o honesty_n or_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o regeneration_n or_o they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v to_o set_v forward_o any_o act_n of_o godliness_n and_o grace_n as_o david_n by_o his_o music_n allay_v the_o malady_n and_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n and_o these_o be_v no_o long_o to_o serve_v than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o sign_n here_o use_v by_o miriam_n to_o testify_v her_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o she_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a motion_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o she_o be_v thereunto_o move_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o abuse_v instrument_n and_o dance_a to_o wantonness_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v it_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o show_v that_o this_o example_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n jun._n in_o analys_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a use_n and_o intention_n it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o use_v sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o mary_n do_v sing_v non_fw-fr amatoriâ—_n non_fw-la turpia_fw-la cantica_fw-la sed_fw-la pia_fw-la not_o love_v song_n or_o wanton_a sonnet_n but_o godly_a sic_fw-la nos_fw-la cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v uâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxxii_o of_o dance_v concern_v dance_n we_o find_v thereof_o four_o sort_n in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dance_v which_o proceed_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n as_o david_n dance_v before_o the_o ark_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o dance_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o captain_n with_o dance_n return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o david_n and_o saul_n be_v meet_v 3._o they_o use_v dance_v for_o honest_a recreation_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o shiloh_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n jud._n 21.19_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a dance_n such_o as_o herodias_n daughter_n come_v skip_v in_o with_o to_o please_v herod_n wherewith_o his_o amorous_a and_o lustful_a eye_n be_v entangle_v and_o john_n baptist_n head_n beg_v of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a the_o last_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o three_o indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a quest_n xxxiii_o whether_o miriam_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n or_o repeat_v only_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o and_o miriam_n answer_v the_o man_n sing_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n repeat_v only_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o miriam_n sing_v the_o whole_a song_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o quest_n 2._o and_o shall_v be_v now_o further_o declare_v 1._o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o ferus_fw-la vatablus_n pelican_n simlerus_n osiander_n that_o all_o consent_n herein_o that_o she_o with_o her_o company_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a song_n by_o these_o reason_n further_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v because_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v herein_o a_o prophetess_n she_o show_v her_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o sing_v but_o to_o have_v repeat_v